The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.